then_o though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o mutual_a edify_a way_n and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o 2._o learn_v whether_o in_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o way_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n for_o as_o popery_n like_o a_o thick_a darkness_n do_v then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o all_o learning_n be_v bury_v so_o when_o there_o come_v a_o reformation_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o also_o begin_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rational_a learning_n be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o far_o above_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o extraordinary_a thing_n cease_v than_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n both_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o profligate_v heretic_n such_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o egyptian_a spoil_n one_o of_o egypt_n and_o enrich_v israel_n by_o humane_a learning_n he_o do_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o where_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n there_o devil_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o make_v a_o weapon_n against_o and_o a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o do_v not_o use_v a_o ass_n or_o any_o such_o dull_a creature_n to_o seduce_v eve_n but_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 1._o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o appear_v in_o serpent_n in_o wise_a man_n in_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o plausible_a scholar_n know_v that_o such_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o can_v destroy_v many_o at_o one_o blow_n thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o dispute_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o their_o sophister_n their_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v the_o great_a adversary_n he_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a or_o great_a the_o toad_n be_v the_o more_o poisonous_a he_o be_v so_o that_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o godly_a they_o come_v out_o like_v so_o many_o goliah_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n austin_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a heathen_a ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la learned_a man_n they_o adorn_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v this_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n oâ—_n it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o majestical_a way_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v it_o witness_n augustine_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v tully_n '_o s_z work_n better_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a learning_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v terrible_o beat_v and_o afflict_a hear_v this_o voice_n ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a way_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n but_o yet_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o it_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v god_n call_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 26._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o learning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sanctify_v than_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o paul_n who_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o poet_n verse_n he_o allege_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a man_n if_o orthodox_n and_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n more_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o learned_a gainsayers_a have_v not_o the_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v learned_a man_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n sanctify_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o former_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophesy_v by_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o none_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o private_a man_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v there_o not_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o our_o know_a language_n neither_o can_v those_o ministerial_a qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o every_o elder_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n be_v perform_v without_o learning_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o scripture_n 5._o this_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o unlearned_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v learning_n to_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n yet_o from_o that_o sweet_a flower_n they_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o poison_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o a_o book_n to_o vent_v all_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o learning_n first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o second_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o experimental_a and_o powerful_a manner_n for_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o thing_n explain_v concern_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o make_v some_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n make_v use_v of_o such_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o upbraid_v 1_o and_o revile_v they_o with_o their_o former_a impiety_n but_o rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o reproach_n peter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n or_o paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v austin_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o some_o papist_n upbraid_v beza_n with_o his_o youthful_a verse_n he_o make_v isti_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v he_o inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o
sake_n the_o roman_n boast_v of_o many_o such_o virtuous_a person_n among_o they_o and_o for_o patient_a endure_v of_o bitter_a torment_n what_o expression_n do_v the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o they_o make_v all_o philosophy_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la now_o although_o by_o their_o rule_n they_o will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v affliction_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o splendid_a sin_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o we_o can_v be_v strengthen_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o instruct_v as_o in_o a_o secret_a mystery_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o read_v of_o what_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o admiration_n heathen_n have_v excel_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n for_o vainglory_n and_o corrupt_a aim_n may_v make_v man_n contemn_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n fill_v such_o with_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v show_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o person_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o natural_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v iron_n chain_n in_o piece_n thus_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o impudence_n and_o mad_a undaunted_a boldness_n they_o will_v willing_o adventure_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o devil_n hurri_v such_o into_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o every_o trouble_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n strength_n only_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o my_o own_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n i_o can_v bear_v i_o be_o such_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v under_o any_o tribulation_n therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o bear_v it_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v urge_v god_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o infirmity_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n isai_n 40._o 30_o 31._o all_o shall_v lose_v their_o strength_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v thou_o no_o strength_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o serm._n lxiv_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o preposition_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o do_v proper_o signify_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o debate_n within_o himself_o not_o well_o conclude_v what_o to_o do_v joh._n 13._o 22._o gal._n 4._o 20._o but_o when_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v it_o denote_v such_o a_o perplex_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n evade_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v think_v speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o passage_n as_o we_o show_v he_o do_v seem_o to_o the_o former_a for_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o there_o and_o in_o my_o text._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n and_o there_o to_o say_v the_o godly_a never_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o when_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n he_o mean_v natural_a and_o visible_a there_o be_v no_o outward_a way_n to_o help_v he_o not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v deliver_v he_o in_o a_o way_n he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v deliver_v he_o as_o appear_z afterward_o therefore_o when_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o destitute_a as_o to_o be_v without_o help_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o have_v neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a help_n even_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o distress_v yet_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o afflict_v and_o assault_v the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n some_o render_v the_o word_n taederet_fw-la so_o that_o paul_n be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a some_o with_o our_o translator_n we_o despair_v of_o life_n but_o beza_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v most_o express_a the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o paul_n be_v very_o anxious_a about_o his_o life_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o because_o outward_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n be_v yet_o afraid_a of_o death_n be_v yet_o very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o there_o be_v implant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o that_o to_o be_v without_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o sin_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v the_o latter_a but_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o former_a hence_o jacob_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o upon_o his_o meeting_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n great_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o also_o study_v to_o mollify_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_n he_o send_v to_o he_o david_n likewise_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o saul_n do_v so_o bitter_o pursue_v he_o yea_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o can_v appeal_v even_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v it_o be_v say_v he_o weep_v sore_o isa_n 28._o 2_o 3._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o those_o fear_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o do_v therein_o bare_a our_o sin_n conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n they_o that_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o â—â—ing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raâ—â—onal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n second_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n candour_n and_o truth_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n hand_n go_v along_o together_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o transparent_a breast_n that_o do_v abhor_v all_o lie_a cozen_a and_o a_o double_a tongue_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o something_o this_o text_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o simplicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o verity_n in_o affection_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o equivocation_n call_v it_o prudens_fw-la defentio_fw-la be_v far_o from_o this_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v rejoice_v in_o aristotle_n lib._n 4._o ethic._n cap._n 17._o make_v this_o verity_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o civil_a man_n yea_o aristotle_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o arrogancy_n attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o simplicity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o power_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n do_v dissemble_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o aristotle_n make_v socrates_n guilty_a of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o dispraise_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v affect_v humility_n when_o thereby_o we_o exalt_v our_o pride_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o simplicity_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o arrogant_o boast_v when_o he_o profess_v his_o simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n to_o own_o his_o sincerity_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o for_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v feel_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v they_o as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o will_v stand_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o desire_v know_v then_o as_o aristotle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o a_o christian_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o hezekiah_n plead_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o paul_n here_o and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n profess_v his_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundant_a labour_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n herein_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v herein_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o provide_v always_o we_o avoid_v those_o particular_n which_o carthusian_n mention_v lib._n 2d._o do_v in_o a_o verse_n that_o do_v always_o pollute_v or_o puff_v up_o exit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la falsò_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o pass_v other_o by_o 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o pharisaical_o prefer_v ourselves_o above_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a principle_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v there_o be_v first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n viz._n that_o godly_a simplicity_n be_v not_o natural_a simplicity_n or_o mere_a childishness_n 1_o god_n for_o many_o end_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n and_o idiot_n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n god_n may_v have_v his_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o this_o simplicity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o subdue_a the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o thereby_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a reward_n again_o much_o more_o do_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n differ_v from_o sinful_a and_o affect_a simplicity_n when_o man_n by_o their_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n attain_v not_o to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o simple_a old_a person_n be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o by_o solomon_n call_v the_o simple_a one_o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o forsake_v this_o folly_n thou_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o so_o many_o weak_a simple_a person_n they_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o eye_n oh_o remember_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v gross_a simplicity_n you_o be_v the_o devil_n fool_n for_o his_o babble_n you_o lose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o will_v then_o rage_v and_o rave_v to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o have_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o despise_v one_o receive_v into_o glory_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o who_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v in_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n god_n require_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v else_o have_v no_o glory_n from_o god_n nor_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n only_o and_o remember_v though_o man_n see_v not_o thy_o carnal_a motive_n nor_o the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o very_a atom_n as_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v if_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v reject_v all_o thy_o glister_a holiness_n say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o all_o these_o duty_n you_o serve_v not_o i_o even_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o those_o month_n do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o this_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n respect_v god_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o their_o religion_n abominable_a unto_o god_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o second_o word_n wherein_o be_v positive_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o the_o world_n although_o both_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o simplicity_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o frame_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n do_v more_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o expression_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o viz._n sincerity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o it_o
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
a_fw-la expository_n comment_n doctrinal_a controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o st_n dunstan_n church_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n among_o the_o several_a reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a care_n and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o write_v of_o book_n these_o two_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o first_o a_o difficulty_n of_o have_v pure_a and_o right_a intention_n therein_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o as_o in_o preach_v so_o in_o print_v pride_n vainglory_n and_o self-end_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o accumulate_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o ostentation_n more_o than_o utility_n and_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benè_fw-la scribis_fw-la may_v importunate_o press_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o benèdicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a view_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o humility_n mortification_n and_o a_o public_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o gregory_n once_o say_v tutius_fw-la auditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o auditor_n be_v in_o more_o safety_n while_o hear_v than_o the_o preacher_n while_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o vain_a motion_n which_o be_v ready_a then_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v the_o reader_n in_o less_o temptation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o such_o exact_a watchfulness_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o work_v those_o truth_n in_o a_o savoury_a experimental_a power_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v fear_v least_o while_n we_o write_v for_o other_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la lingua_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la ferreum_fw-la what_o will_v a_o golden_a tongue_n advantage_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o senseless_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o then_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o godly_a tremble_a ne_o illae_fw-la literae_fw-la vicariae_fw-la oris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o die_v judicii_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la proferantur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v lest_o our_o write_n witness_v against_o we_o as_o publish_v those_o thing_n the_o experimental_a power_n whereof_o we_o never_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o consideration_n as_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v from_o writing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a apology_n against_o the_o severe_a momuss_n and_o sharp_a aristarchuss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v these_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o where_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o there_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n so_o conducible_a to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a work_n to_o be_v dig_v gold_n out_o of_o this_o i_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o timber_n out_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o god_n house_n to_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o medicinal_a and_o alimental_a the_o scripture_n be_v medicum_fw-la myropolium_n a_o apothecary_n shop_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v bellicum_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o war_n by_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v augustissimum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la almost_o augu_v treasury_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v honey_n here_o than_o to_o sting_v in_o polemical_a controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o fatness_n we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o these_o bramble_n now_o among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v take_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o comment_v upon_o and_o practical_o improve_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o universal_a concernment_n of_o that_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v select_v that_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v upon_o so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o expound_v and_o illustrate_v by_o several_a learned_a author_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v past_a by_o yea_o when_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v have_v its_o commentator_n as_o martyr_n pareus_n morton_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v pretermit_v as_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o reduce_v all_o doctrinal_n and_o controversal_n to_o practical_n and_o experimental_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o to_o have_v book_n only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v as_o solomon_n say_v much_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o much_o detriment_n as_o gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr simplificatione_n cordis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o indiscreet_a laboriousnesse_n in_o read_v anselm_n meditation_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v will_v afterward_o put_v he_o into_o a_o horror_n and_o vertiginous_a giddiness_n thus_o worldly_a read_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o cause_v death_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a improve_n of_o the_o book_n we_o peruse_v will_v be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v succeed_v more_o prosperous_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o different_a and_o yet_o profitable_a matter_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o table_n or_o content_n only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o may_v some_o time_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o discourse_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o work_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o require_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n and_o further_a illustration_n as_o haply_o upon_o a_o review_n may_v appear_v cast_v this_o into_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o if_o even_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v scribendo_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o docere_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o ought_v tantillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n epist_n 150._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o discendo_fw-la &_o brevia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la amant_fw-fr legere_fw-la laborant_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la tardis_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la pigris_fw-la frustra_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la however_o let_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o corinthian_n be_v also_o true_o applicable_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o book_n only_o but_o in_o the_o flesble_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o pray_v the_o affectionate_a wellwisher_a of_o thy_o soul_n good_a anthony_n burgess_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n serm._n ii_o learning_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o
merit_n and_o disposition_n in_o paul_n at_o this_o very_a time_n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v shake_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o behold_v a_o gracious_a arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o like_o paul_n do_v so_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o name_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o paul_n whole_a design_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o work_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o austin_n a_o second_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o in_o his_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n involve_v in_o unclean_a lust_n and_o a_o curse_a maâ—…e_n but_o when_o convert_v what_o ancient_n do_v so_o clear_o full_o and_o pregnant_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v book_n but_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v predestinate_v because_o god_n foresee_v the_o good_a work_n he_o will_v do_v or_o that_o god_n by_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la know_v paul_n will_v consent_v to_o grace_n call_v of_o he_o if_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v ordain_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a antipode_n to_o paul_n discourse_n and_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n on_o god_n part_n now_o on_o man_n part_n god_n may_v therefore_o themselves_o take_v such_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o thus_o paul_n find_v these_o old_a wound_n now_o and_o then_o bleed_v afresh_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yea_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o dangerous_a fall_n afterward_o peter_n and_o david_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n again_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o recover_v with_o bitterness_n and_o much_o difficulty_n but_o concern_v paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o viz._n in_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o the_o old_a bitterness_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n last_o god_n may_v do_v this_o to_o provoke_v all_o formalist_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n to_o jealousy_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n what_o shall_v such_o as_o lay_v wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n that_o be_v like_o the_o impure_a swine_n become_v sheep_n to_o christ_n shall_v get_v crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o who_o be_v never_o like_o any_o of_o such_o publican_n with_o our_o glister_a goodness_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n serm._n ii_o learn_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o dung_n make_v a_o pearl_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o learning_n paul_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o learning_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o festus_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o lycaonian_o call_v he_o mercury_n act_v 14._o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n educate_v at_o tarsus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o strabo_n as_o lapide_fw-la cit_v he_o that_o the_o tarsenses_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o literature_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v athens_n and_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v humane_a author_n appear_v in_o that_o three_o time_n he_o allege_v greek_a poet_n now_o beside_o this_o he_o go_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v this_o will_v abundant_o declare_v the_o rare_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n 3_o hom._n upon_o 1_o corinth_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o grecian_a whether_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o plato_n though_o chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o christian_n argument_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o that_o though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n austin_n thought_n he_o say_v so_o only_o by_o concession_n and_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o account_v he_o so_o but_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o think_v paul_n speak_v proper_o and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n only_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o affect_a way_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o demosthenes_n who_o plato_n censure_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o word_n and_o a_o curious_a artificer_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v masculine_a and_o strong_a eloquence_n such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a matter_n he_o propound_v and_o certain_o to_o paint_v a_o jewel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a lustre_n of_o it_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o plain_a divine_a truth_n appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o tully_n eloquence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o fancifull_a that_o he_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o rhetoric_n who_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o latin_a we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o paul_n epistle_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n paul_n therefore_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o acquire_v ability_n in_o humane_a learning_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v when_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o preacher_n become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o though_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v choose_v fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o anabaptistical_n position_n that_o man_n abide_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o destitute_a of_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o instance_n do_v rather_o make_v whole_o against_o they_o for_o first_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o while_n illiterate_a yet_o after_o their_o call_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o college_n live_v together_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o he_o train_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v and_o second_o when_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n before_o they_o do_v execute_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n demonstrate_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v so_o prophesy_v and_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v whereas_o these_o plead_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o call_v still_o private_a christian_n
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerâ—…_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v â—â—but_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o these_o impetuous_a lust_n be_v a_o burden_n so_o the_o deadness_n barrenness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n oh_o often_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n on_o who_o no_o dew_n do_v fall_v like_o a_o parch_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a perplex_a thought_n god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n when_o his_o heart_n afford_v none_o when_o all_o within_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n his_o complaint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o three_o soul-tribulation_n may_v be_v from_o satan_n temptation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n we_o see_v how_o fierce_o he_o assault_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o satan_n device_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o what_o horrid_a suggestion_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a will_v not_o he_o assault_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o if_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o up_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o a_o roar_a lion_n what_o can_v a_o poor_a lamb_n do_v if_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n stand_v before_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o hellish_a darkness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v its_o condition_n like_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o express_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o castaway_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o think_v yet_o of_o this_o whales-bel_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v yea_o many_o time_n those_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o have_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o this_o black_a night_n that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o more_o welcome_a last_o the_o souls-trouble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o breach_n it_o have_v make_v by_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n after_o it_o have_v know_v god_n and_o these_o common_o do_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o all_o our_o former_a comfort_n you_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n never_o have_v such_o comfort_n again_o as_o former_o certain_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o fall_v sin_n heinous_o because_o of_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n as_o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n after_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o fat_a calf_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o his_o husk_n again_o how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o have_v be_v well_o but_o for_o all_o this_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o gradual_a apostate_n and_o revolter_v be_v not_o without_o ground_n of_o comfort_n when_o true_o humble_v and_o debase_v before_o god_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v gracious_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o see_v how_o this_o merciful_a offer_n be_v embrace_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n she_o plead_v her_o interest_n and_o right_a to_o god_n howsoever_o thus_o also_o god_n promise_v hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n so_o that_o although_o when_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n bruise_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v twice_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v such_o also_o peter_n speak_v of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v though_o he_o have_v great_o revolt_v from_o christ_n his_o master_n so_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o wilderness_n also_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v outward_a and_o these_o be_v also_o innumerable_a act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o tribulation_n must_v expect_v like_o christ_n to_o be_v man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v comfort_n and_o in_o they_o all_o trouble_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o there_o be_v trouble_n such_o as_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o sin_n we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o take_v away_o many_o outward_a mercy_n from_o we_o now_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v all_o comfort_n we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o wine-cellar_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o be_v my_o vile_a heart_n my_o proud_a heart_n my_o loose_a and_o negligent_a walk_v that_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o i_o and_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v i_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o yet_o if_o humble_v under_o they_o and_o bewail_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n for_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o david_n psal_n 4._o have_v that_o overflow_a joy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o all_o harvest_n joy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o very_o sad_a exigency_n pursue_v by_o his_o son_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o behold_v all_o this_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affliction_n be_v alter_v they_o become_v paternal_a and_o medicinal_a chastisement_n they_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o so_o heb._n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v god_n make_v as_o the_o physician_n a_o excellent_a antidote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o sin_n become_v great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o very_a thankfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v not_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o good_a appear_v as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o god_n give_v we_o comfort_v with_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o yet_o flow_v over_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o go_v away_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o martyr_n also_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o tribulation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o indeed_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assay_v upon_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o epicurus_n say_v if_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n i_o but_o these_o be_v book_n say_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o endure_v misery_n for_o their_o sect_n as_o christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n have_v the_o scripture_n any_o high_a ground_n than_o philosophy_n philosophy_n be_v call_v animi_fw-la medicina_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n of_o they_o so_o they_o have_v different_a principle_n to_o comfort_n for_o there_o be_v no_o theme_n treat_v on_o more_o by_o they_o than_o this_o only_o some_o principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o some_o
then_o he_o only_o that_o have_v the_o experimental_n either_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o able_a with_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o rejoynt_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n because_o the_o most_o spiritual_a may_v be_v tempt_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v tempt_v so_o that_o this_o experimental_a way_n in_o holy_a thing_n work_v much_o commiseration_n and_o sympathize_v with_o those_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o judas_n be_v in_o that_o perplex_a agony_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n with_o what_o stony_a and_o sear_a heart_n do_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a experience_a believer_n who_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o feel_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o sad_a estate_n and_o indeed_o even_o as_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a there_o need_v much_o patience_n so_o there_o do_v also_o pity_n which_o will_v put_v thou_o upon_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n soon_o do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o subtle_a objection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n comfort_v they_o lose_v all_o present_o again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o must_v have_v tender_a bowel_n who_o be_v not_o weary_v out_o with_o their_o weakness_n three_o such_o experience_a one_o be_v only_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o tempt_v soul_n earnest_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o the_o afflict_a find_v such_o only_a real_a such_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o that_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a oratory_n or_o eloquence_n that_o set_v he_o against_o sin_n but_o something_o within_o that_o he_o feel_v burn_v like_o fire_n within_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o inward_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o formal_a so_o lazy_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o so_o also_o for_o comfort_n must_v it_o not_o much_o satisfy_v the_o deject_a soul_n to_o meet_v with_o one_o under_o the_o same_o temptation_n under_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o yet_o now_o pray_v with_o joy_n hear_v with_o joy_n thou_o can_v find_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o be_v comfort_v who_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o i_o do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n the_o tempt_a soul_n fly_v off_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o four_o such_o be_v only_o able_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v faithful_a they_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o soothe_v they_o they_o will_v give_v they_o no_o comfort_n faithful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o true_o break_a soul_n love_v this_o faithful_a deal_n better_a than_o flattery_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o merry_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o flatter_v in_o this_o case_n comfort_v every_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a though_o never_o so_o profane_a now_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o man_n comfort_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v faithful_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o hell_n with_o comfort_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o rule_n that_o experience_a divine_n give_v to_o tempt_v soul_n that_o under_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n about_o their_o condition_n rather_o than_o themselves_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sound_n faithful_a and_o experience_a minister_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fawn_a flatter_a minister_n who_o will_v encourage_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o either_o what_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o true_a evangelical_n comfort_n mean_v use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n not_o to_o think_v learning_n study_n read_v of_o book_n enough_o to_o qualify_v thou_o for_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n but_o implore_v much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v help_v as_o well_o as_o good_a book_n do_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o study_a and_o acquire_v gift_n but_o pray_v also_o for_o infuse_a and_o inspire_v use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o communicate_v their_o gracious_a experience_n one_o to_o another_o much_o edification_n much_o consolation_n may_v come_v hereby_o who_o sadness_n have_v thou_o comfort_v who_o deadness_n have_v thou_o quicken_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v learn_v a_o precious_a receipt_n how_o to_o cure_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o temptation_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o help_v other_o serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o this_o final_a cause_n we_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n those_o that_o abound_v in_o mercy_n need_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v honey_n to_o such_o full_a stomach_n but_o the_o trouble_a the_o afflict_a these_o be_v they_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o commiserate_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o afflict_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o go_v astray_o but_o also_o to_o regard_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o lack_v it_o hence_o lam._n 1._o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o duty_n often_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v you_o see_v by_o this_o press_v this_o duty_n so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o practice_v it_o lest_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o neglect_n of_o corporal_a alm_n to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n so_o also_o he_o will_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o not_o dispence_v of_o these_o spiritual_a alm_n thou_o have_v not_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o imprison_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o feed_v those_o with_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v hungry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v now_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o job_n friend_n job_n 2._o 11._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v and_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o discharge_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o solomon_n he_o give_v a_o precept_n about_o it_o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o inward_a their_o sin_n to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o the_o trouble_a as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o soul_n as_o the_o
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la â—…sit_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
the_o gospel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o mammon_n any_o long_a when_o their_o dagon_n and_o ark_n will_v consist_v no_o long_o together_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o poison_n vomit_v at_o the_o mouth_n which_o before_o lay_v close_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o ministry_n no_o gospel_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o gain_n serm._n lx._n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o such_o who_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o from_o carnal_a motive_n and_o worldly_a respect_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o world_n then_o from_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n open_v and_o because_o every_o christian_a unregenerate_v do_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o carnal_a motive_n or_o other_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n it_o of_o christ_n whereby_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o earthly_a respect_n he_o can_v then_o no_o long_o hold_v but_o break_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o give_v further_a character_n of_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n only_o upon_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o first_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o corrupt_a respect_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a spirit_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n only_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o there_o be_v halcyon_n day_n and_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o part_n with_o all_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o christ_n than_o they_o turn_v into_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o way_n which_o once_o they_o do_v embrace_v and_o admire_v yea_o they_o will_v become_v persecutor_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o once_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o at_o first_o look_v to_o god_n way_n phil._n 3._o 18._o paul_n do_v with_o tear_n and_o even_o weep_v speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bitter_o monrn_v about_o when_o we_o see_v man_n hopeful_o profess_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o present_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v their_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v withstand_v and_o contradict_v what_o once_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v themselves_o they_o think_v gain_n be_v godliness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o object_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n his_o liberty_n his_o advantage_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o oft-ten_a plain_o and_o in_o parable_n urge_v all_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v enemy_n at_o last_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v friend_n wonder_v not_o then_o to_o see_v this_o fall_n out_o often_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o friend_n and_o go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o become_v like_o so_o many_o hazael_n to_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n alas_o their_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o the_o present_a world_n have_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o never_o at_o first_o do_v own_o christ_n upon_o sincere_a and_o pure_a motive_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o set_v against_o he_o and_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o that_o way_n he_o once_o walk_v in_o omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la all_o apostate_n person_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v implacable_a adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o repute_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a name_n be_v blast_v and_o this_o make_v they_o study_v all_o opposition_n and_o malignity_n that_o may_v be_v look_v then_o to_o thy_o motive_n at_o first_o to_o those_o term_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v any_o humane_a or_o false_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o entire_a and_o endure_a principle_n that_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a let_v any_o wind_n or_o tempest_n arise_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o as_o forward_o a_o wellwisher_a as_o now_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n have_v we_o a_o prophetical_a discern_a we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v on_o hazael_n and_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n thou_o may_v create_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n this_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a rule_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la he_o love_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o think_v his_o outward_a advantage_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o make_v he_o hate_v it_o second_o such_o regard_n religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n who_o though_o they_o religion_n may_v acknowledge_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v some_o damnable_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n such_o as_o these_o take_v up_o religion_n with_o carnal_a motive_n and_o so_o in_o time_n become_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o make_v a_o heretic_n to_o regard_v religion_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o galat._n 5._o 20._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o austin_n make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o either_o beget_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o although_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o all_o because_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n do_v deliver_v up_o some_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yet_o this_o very_a delusion_n upon_o their_o judgement_n this_o error_n and_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_a do_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o pollution_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a and_o bodily_a part_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o fleshly_a affection_n thus_o all_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o believe_v other_o damnable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thereupon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v manifest_a the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o the_o arrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o paganish_a persecution_n be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o heretical_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v say_v among_o brethren_n discord_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a and_o flame_a than_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâ—ofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
though_o a_o bruise_a reed_n break_v he_o more_o though_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o ready_a to_o quench_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v adjudge_v by_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o worse_o than_o death_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o where_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v bitter_a complaint_n under_o soul-terrour_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o yea_o his_o temptation_n do_v so_o overcloud_v he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n v_o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o this_o good_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o god_n then_o to_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o but_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o those_o water_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v have_v he_o conclude_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o will_v have_v revive_v he_o yea_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o help_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v delay_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v in_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o life_n indeed_o the_o psalmist_n may_v have_v argue_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v â—uite_o forsake_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n do_v those_o that_o despair_n do_v they_o praise_v thou_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o then_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o bitter_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o work_n to_o get_v into_o then_o remember_v this_o truth_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a let_v we_o now_o condition_n consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a estate_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o provide_v manna_n for_o they_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n luke_n 20._o 37._o do_v christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n these_o be_v mention_v rather_o than_o noah_n or_o enoch_n when_o yet_o god_n be_v also_o their_o god_n because_o to_o those_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o at_o first_o make_v or_o afterward_o repeat_v as_o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o from_o this_o relation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o from_o thy_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v from_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o prevent_v the_o evil_a 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n and_o dominiâ—â—_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bitter_a and_o hopeless_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hill_n also_o when_o that_o lord_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o limit_v god_n psal_n 78_o 9_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o water_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o such_o distrust_n though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v this_o also_o but_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n no_o affliction_n but_o god_n can_v command_v it_o and_o work_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n they_o opportunity_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o not_o before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a but_o instance_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o delay_v his_o help_n till_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a outmost_a christ_n will_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v when_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o by_o the_o pool_n side_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o than_o christ_n heal_v he_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v god_n let_v abraham_n alone_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v provide_v also_o a_o ram_n in_o isaac_n stead_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o abraham_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o son_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n that_o so_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v common_o a_o godly_a man_n isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v herein_o will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v we_o from_o the_o premise_n make_v this_o use_n do_v god_n raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v such_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n then_o shame_n and_o reprove_v thy_o say_n oh_o i_o slow_a to_o believe_v oh_o i_o dull_a and_o heavy_a about_o heavenly_a duty_n for_o though_o my_o affliction_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v nothing_o above_o measure_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v how_o can_v this_o be_v forgive_v to_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o exercise_n have_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a so_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dry_a bone_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a trial_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o these_o weak_a grace_n be_v ashamed_a when_o any_o little_a trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o to_o discompose_v thou_o oh_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a trial_n that_o can_v fall_v on_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a serm._n lxxiv_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v god_n mercy_n in_o general_a only_o but_o their_o several_a aggravation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
we_o second_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n internal_a against_o all_o accusation_n whether_o internal_o from_o satan_n or_o external_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o when_o satan_n accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o selâ—seeking_a even_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o carnal_a end_n because_o god_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o but_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o strip_v of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v these_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o uprigtness_n though_o the_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o while_o he_o roar_v do_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o praise_v god_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v believer_n shake_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o think_v it_o their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n thus_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n not_o remember_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v thankful_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v lawful_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o for_o all_o our_o religious_a pretence_n we_o have_v rot_v and_o earthly_a heart_n then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o calumniate_v he_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o brazen_a wall_n within_o as_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o austin_n to_o secundinus_n senti_n de_fw-fr augustino_n quid_fw-la velis_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v of_o austin_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o this_o rejoice_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v unlawful_a perfect_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v when_o we_o dare_v rejoice_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o damnable_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v as_o perfectionist_n do_v in_o their_o holiness_n dare_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_a god_n hence_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o regard_v not_o man_n judgement_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v god_n that_o know_v more_o evil_a and_o see_v more_o sin_n in_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o boast_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inherent_a dignity_n or_o worth_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v alone_o upon_o they_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n we_o can_v build_v upon_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n their_o full_a due_n then_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n david_n nehemiah_n and_o paul_n here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n plead_v even_o in_o prayer_n their_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o wipe_v out_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v partly_o in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o in_o david_n or_o else_o they_o only_o plead_v these_o as_o the_o qualification_n in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n otherwise_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o have_v dignity_n they_o can_v not_o for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n nehemiah_n pray_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v in_o these_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v dangerous_a say_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o good_a conscience_n be_v call_v glory_v be_v because_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o glory_v but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v this_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o you_o may_v then_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a work_n for_o they_o make_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n merit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o beside_o they_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a determine_a cause_n and_o thereby_o give_v much_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v terror_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o what_o can_v these_o wretch_n say_v but_o our_o rejoice_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n oh_o remember_v into_o what_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o short_a pleasure_n will_v at_o last_o be_v change_v use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v this_o rejoice_v which_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o tremble_v why_o do_v they_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o fear_n why_o will_v you_o not_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o take_v a_o holy_a boldness_n call_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v grace_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o fear_n dispute_v thou_o out_o of_o what_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o baffle_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o thy_o integrity_n because_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o do_v the_o sincere_a also_o because_o copper_n may_v appear_v splendid_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o gold_n because_o a_o dreamer_n deceive_v himself_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v awaken_v serm._n lxxxv_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o well_o order_v conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o object_n matter_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a show_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o call_v the_o heart_n
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
godly_a sincerity_n the_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o gracious_a modification_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n the_o word_n as_o lexicographer_n observe_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunne-beam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v now_o in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n and_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v clear_a transparent_a and_o manifest_a thus_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v your_o sincere_a mind_n 2._o in_o the_o sunne-beam_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n whereby_o heterogeneal_n be_v separate_v and_o homogeneal_n congregat_v and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmixed_a as_o the_o word_n sincere_a be_v pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la without_o wax_n so_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o its_o aim_n and_o intention_n not_o mingle_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n with_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o such_o a_o open_a clear_a and_o diaphanous_a frame_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o hide_v not_o or_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o delight_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n now_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v proverbial_a because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o deal_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o lower_v and_o more_o inferior_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n thus_o many_o civil_a man_n have_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n to_o do_v true_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n but_o they_o want_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o principal_o in_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n never_o perform_v holy_a thing_n upon_o holy_a motive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o put_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v we_o sheep_n of_o fox_n dove_n of_o kite_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n because_o he_o have_v command_v that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o exclude_v that_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n which_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o false_a way_n paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v humane_a sincerity_n thou_o have_v a_o clear_a persuasion_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n we_o feel_v there_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o utmost_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o whereas_o it_o must_v not_o be_v what_o say_v our_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n inform_v and_o regulate_v our_o heart_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v thus_o sincere_a he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o applause_n his_o own_o advantage_n interpose_v this_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o he_o account_v that_o as_o dross_n and_o not_o gold_n he_o say_v this_o duty_n i_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n objectiuè_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o he_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o so_o we_o have_v paul_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n these_o thing_n explain_v observe_v that_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o self-respect_n in_o religious_a way_n himself_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o man_n either_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n such_o be_v our_o christianity_n do_v not_o matter_n the_o acclamation_n of_o spectator_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o judge_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lookingglass_n to_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v inconstant_a hypocritical_a change_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o according_a as_o humane_a advantage_n do_v intervene_v whereas_o the_o sincere_a man_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o like_o those_o fish_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n observe_v that_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v fetch_v in_o again_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o sincerity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o godliness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pilot_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o regard_v the_o tempest_n or_o tossing_n of_o his_o ship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a man_n to_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v upon_o first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v thus_o fix_v himself_o upon_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o and_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v omniscience_n every_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_v of_o the_o soul_n yea_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o womb_n and_o thereby_o see_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sincere_a man_n this_o all_o search_a knowledge_n of_o god_n david_n large_o celebrate_v psal_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o know_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o upright_o have_v gehezi_n think_v that_o elijah_n spirit_n will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v come_v into_o the_o
christ_n have_v have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o magistrate_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o their_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 37._o only_o when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o their_o duty_n public_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o decline_v it_o serm._n xciv_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o several_a particular_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o man_n have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n other_o the_o first_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v now_o propound_v be_v to_o advance_v those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o way_n by_z lies_z attribute_v glorious_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o as_o much_o disparage_n and_o false_o accuse_v all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a policy_n and_o stratagem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v abound_v more_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n than_o she_o have_v do_v how_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o relate_v many_o foolish_a miracle_n do_v by_o their_o saint_n yea_o they_o attribute_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o learned_a writer_n hold_v there_o be_v never_o such_o person_n as_o st_n george_n and_o st_n christopher_n and_o yet_o what_o fabulous_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o true_o to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o man_n nauseate_a their_o religion_n they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o do_v so_o much_o serve_v their_o affection_n and_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n which_o make_v canus_n even_o a_o papist_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v dolenter_fw-la dicere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la speak_v it_o with_o grief_n rather_o than_o with_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o heathen_n say_v he_o canus_n loc_n theolog._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o be_v write_v with_o more_o truth_n by_o heathenish_a writer_n then_o of_o saint_n by_o catholic_a writer_n laertius_n have_v more_o faithful_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o suetonius_n the_o life_n of_o the_o caesar_n then_o we_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o make_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v call_v aurea_fw-la legenda_fw-la be_v a_o man_n perrei_fw-it oris_fw-la and_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o golden_a legend_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o iron_n forehead_n and_o a_o leaden-heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o what_o will_v make_v for_o advantage_n whereas_o we_o may_v see_v wonderful_a sincerity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n they_o do_v use_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o do_v record_v their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v not_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o record_v be_v not_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o primacy_n mention_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o sharp_a contention_n do_v not_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v certain_o the_o want_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o well_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o need_v the_o concealment_n of_o our_o imperfection_n the_o more_o unworthy_a the_o instrument_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n by_o they_o thus_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o beza_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n upon_o that_o very_a word_n matth._n 1._o 19_o where_n show_v that_o in_o plutarch_n one_o archilochus_n a_o poet_n for_o dishonest_a verse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o my_o case_n say_v he_o while_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o blot_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v wash_v away_o both_o by_o say_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n while_o he_o make_v those_o wanton_a verse_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o upbraid_v he_o so_o for_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o beza_n do_v say_v of_o his_o adversary_n isti_fw-la homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v thus_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a admiration_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o way_n not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o manifest_a in_o the_o dispraise_n disgrace_v and_o false_o traduce_v those_o who_o be_v dissentient_o from_o we_o this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o disgrace_n and_o calumniate_v those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o by_o forge_a lie_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o that_o at_o their_o love-feast_n all_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n boast_n that_o no_o catholic_n be_v find_v to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v itself_o false_a for_o to_o omit_v many_o instance_n stapleton_n say_v of_o calvin_n though_o he_o subjoin_v enough_o to_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ita_fw-la elegans_fw-la ita_fw-la suavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o antid_v evang._n in_o praefat._n so_o diligent_a so_o elegant_a so_o sweet_a that_o many_o papist_n do_v read_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o wish_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o commentary_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v very_o great_o useful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o papist_n do_v praise_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n but_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o we_o abominate_a their_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o stay_v here_o it_o be_v pardonable_a but_o they_o do_v most_o prodigious_o vent_v and_o publish_v horrible_a lie_n about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monster_n of_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n but_o all_o this_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o curse_v into_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o pernicious_a society_n and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n as_o do_v maintain_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a society_n the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o the_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuited_a one_o they_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o do_v profess_o dipute_v for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n yea_o they_o call_v it_o prudence_n and_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a who_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n do_v plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o public_a speak_v crafty_o and_o ambiguous_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n allege_v christ_n example_n who_o to_o the_o multitude_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o open_v they_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o will_v these_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n instance_n of_o equivocation_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o
through_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v more_o obdurate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n through_o the_o dazel_n thereof_o this_o be_v accidental_a the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o paul_n heart_n so_o affect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o will_v he_o indulge_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v tender_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n will_v wander_v out_o into_o many_o by_o and_o extravagant_a way_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n jansen_n sanctus_n augustinus_n libre_fw-la proaemialis_fw-la pag._n 9_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o another_o which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n neither_o affirm_v by_o any_o author_n as_o probable_a have_v this_o answer_n from_o a_o jesuited_a doctor_n aude_n &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a here_o we_o see_v their_o power_n be_v many_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o deliberate_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o infirmity_n or_o any_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v keep_v so_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n that_o neither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o merciful_o to_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o humble_a under_o all_o those_o signal_n favour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o humility_n god_n have_v bestow_v upoh_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o paal_n almost_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o who_o be_v keep_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v more_o empty_v of_o himself_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o god_n fullness_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o emptiness_n we_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o whole_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v so_o admire_v virtue_n be_v thereby_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o seneca_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n fidere_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o pelagian_a though_o christian_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v whole_o to_o self-advancement_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o plead_v perfection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o for_o the_o ensue_a petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o prevent_v future_a sin_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o of_o external_a misery_n such_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o temptation_n only_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o work_v there_o it_o make_v a_o man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o true_o this_o be_v from_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o all_o part_n learning_n and_o study_n whatsoever_o acknowledge_v its_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o work_n happy_o this_o will_v make_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o powerful_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v own_o his_o grace_n more_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v meditation_n the_o direct_n of_o he_o in_o meditation_n and_o guide_v of_o he_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o might_n most_o prevail_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o a_o minister_n there_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o preach_v on_o such_o subject_a matter_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o effectual_a issue_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v excellent_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o thought_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o how_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v so_o neither_o in_o preach_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v or_o how_o to_o preach_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o that_o be_v observable_a eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v special_a wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o fit_a matter_n and_o fit_a word_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sow_v chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o those_o argument_n those_o expression_n which_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v four_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_a in_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n courage_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o while_o accomplish_v his_o work_n indeed_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a and_o choice_a garden_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o precious_a flower_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o pluck_v first_o thus_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_o bespangle_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o commend_v first_o his_o self-denial_n be_v admirable_a when_o he_o complain_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o argue_v how_o much_o he_o do_v abhor_v such_o course_n phil._n 3._o 21._o when_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v off_o delude_v soul_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o look_v at_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o truth_n let_v he_o be_v reject_v he_o matter_v it_o not_o this_o he_o plain_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o good_a their_o salvation_n
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v combustible_a matter_n in_o hell_n indeed_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n preach_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v about_o paul_n preach_v be_v allow_v and_o commendable_a but_o a_o froward_a cavil_v disposition_n indispose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v like_o some_o fret_a humour_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o hinder_v the_o sight_n 2._o we_o then_o do_v sinful_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n when_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o they_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a reprove_v and_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n because_o a_o minister_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n because_o of_o they_o because_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o damnable_a way_n thou_o live_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o most_o man_n calumny_n and_o malice_n because_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o convince_a word_n a_o reprove_a word_n a_o discover_v word_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o wrethchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n can_v endure_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o diabolica_o wicked_a and_o yet_o if_o many_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o despite_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v but_o for_o shame_n speak_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n that_o the_o ministry_n discover_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v only_o evil_a and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o strive_v with_o a_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n that_o because_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n he_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o do_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o balm_n or_o spiritual_a medicine_n for_o they_o be_v a_o incurable_a people_n why_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v not_o et_fw-fr he_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o set_v against_o their_o iniquity_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o proud_o against_o he_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n their_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a people_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o their_o church-officer_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n indeed_o if_o minister_n shall_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n to_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o even_o as_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n reprove_v their_o parent_n who_o be_v desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v their_o soul_n provide_v they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v our_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o bishop_n refuse_v submission_n to_o they_o for_o their_o canonist_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o but_o this_o place_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o ordinary_a exposition_n and_o common_a one_o which_o i_o have_v give_v there_o be_v another_o by-learned_n man_n who_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o people_n who_o do_v sinful_o strive_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o reprove_v sin_n and_o zealous_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinful_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o this_o account_n these_o be_v like_o frenetique_a man_n who_o fight_v with_o their_o physician_n in_o other_o disease_n common_o man_n send_v for_o physician_n they_o desire_v their_o help_n but_o the_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v ne_fw-mi re_fw-mi send_v for_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o rage_v at_o they_o thus_o do_v such_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ground_n historian_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v dry_a by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o drought_n the_o more_o moisture_n 3._o then_o we_o sinful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n we_o doctrine_n cast_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n so_o di_o ligent_fw-la and_o zealous_a in_o this_o text_n have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o will_v more_o patient_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v his_o doctrine_n to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n than_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o disposition_n upon_o any_o evil_n or_o failling_n in_o they_o present_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o call_v immediate_o to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v for_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v natural_o ready_a ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n as_o we_o approve_v of_o man_n person_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o fail_v or_o weakness_n be_v see_v in_o they_o we_o present_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v refuse_v all_o that_o peter_n say_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o he_o preach_v because_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o temptation_n he_o deny_v christ_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n exclaim_v at_o paul_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v once_o as_o hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o contrary_a way_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungodly_a judgement_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v fail_v 4._o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o abominable_a when_o man_n take_v false_a rumour_n and_o slander_n surmise_n up_o or_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n and_o thereby_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n he_o have_v just_a ground_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v why_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 23._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o ready_o do_v they_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o for_o man_n to_o feign_v reason_n and_o pretend_v many_o absurd_a argument_n to_o vilify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v now_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o if_o suffer_v will_v destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v read_v in_o paul_n commission_n act._n 26._o 18._o which_o be_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o other_o for_o hereby_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v deprive_v samson_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n ever_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o man_n be_v carry_v
the_o form_n of_o church-administrations_a be_v alter_v we_o have_v public_a prayer_n still_o and_o the_o same_o scripture-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prayer_n only_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o about_o the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o order_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o therefore_o this_o offend_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o minister_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a it_o be_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n as_o if_o wine_n be_v alter_v because_o empty_v into_o divers_a cup_n yea_o it_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n for_o many_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n ever_o have_v any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n for_o as_o for_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o supposititious_a let_v this_o then_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o caviller_n as_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o ceremony_n still_o use_v why_o not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o inconstancy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o minister_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o when_o therefore_o man_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v these_o be_v not_o in_o both_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o reject_v they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a man_n in_o they_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o commend_v his_o office_n with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereas_o if_o thy_o administration_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v honour_n or_o majesty_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o a_o reproach_n but_o also_o it_o render_v a_o man_n useless_a it_o hinder_v that_o other_o good_a and_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o some_o report_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v about_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o publish_v his_o recantation_n lest_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v likewise_o call_v into_o question_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a policy_n than_o scripture-wisdome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n however_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o truth_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o that_o inconstancy_n in_o some_o truth_n though_o of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o examination_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v this_o caution_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o see_v many_o minister_n alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v immovable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n optima_fw-la fides_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o a_o minister_n but_o revolt_a and_o deny_v the_o truth_n afterward_o when_o this_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o change_v also_o she_o reply_v no_o for_o now_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o that_o minister_n say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n word_n do_v confirm_v it_o serm._n cxix_o christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o his_o preach_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n than_o his_o preach_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o sermon_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v but_o distinguish_v there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o again_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v thus_o preach_v christ_n whereof_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o i_o 2._o his_o associate_n and_o fellow-labourer_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n last_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o property_n affirm_v of_o this_o object_n matter_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o in_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v find_v excellent_a substantial_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o interpret_n paul_n that_o sometime_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n so_o ephes_n 4._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o like_a manner_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13._o 8._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v preach_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o majori_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v good_a then_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o go_v the_o former_a way_n propose_v and_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n preach_n the_o apostle_n argue_v his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a because_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o never_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o he_o preach_v only_a christ_n as_o therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o whole_a ministry_n he_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o exalt_v we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_o till_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v simple_o to_o stay_v in_o but_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o stream_n till_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tread_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o enlarge_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o or_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v preach_v and_o first_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n messiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a prophecy_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o fullfil_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n do_v depend_v
and_o division_n be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v a_o late_a papist_n say_v ford_n against_o tailor_n that_o see_v protestant_n write_v against_o protestant_n and_o fight_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o all_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n though_o our_o difference_n be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n yet_o to_o any_o settle_a judicious_a christian_n they_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o deceivable_a way_n that_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v for_o wise_a end_n suffer_v all_o such_o rent_n to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v stagger_v thereat_o yea_o the_o approve_a will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o this_o file_n will_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n from_o the_o iron_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n last_o this_o harmony_n will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o unbelieving_a shall_v abide_v in_o his_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n for_o what_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v thou_o if_o so_o many_o dropping_n will_v not_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o thou_o go_v from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o cry_v down_o profaneness_n encourage_v to_o godliness_n if_o you_o hear_v hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o but_o to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o all_o come_v with_o the_o same_o embassage_n entreat_v of_o you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o adversary_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o can_v more_o convince_v yea_o confound_v than_o this_o it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o messenger_n he_o send_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v refuse_v with_o the_o same_o disobedient_a heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a age_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n direct_o or_o indirect_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o will_v witness_v against_o thou_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o predicate_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea._n the_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v already_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a constant_a and_o immutable_a as_o also_o that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o true_a doctor_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o calvin_n say_v grave_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o this_o tax_v all_o versatil_a and_o proteus-like_a man_n who_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o any_o shape_n preach_v one_o time_n one_o doctrine_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o then_o again_o change_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o for_o sinful_a fear_n do_v at_o one_o time_n assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o afterward_o retract_v and_o recant_v they_o again_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v not_o yea_o in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o that_o they_o same_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o change_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v express_v it_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n gal._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o transgress_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n upon_o this_o text_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n all_o the_o eminent_a reformer_n can_v be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o one_o while_n they_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o another_o time_n the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o do_v tempori_fw-la not_o rei_fw-la scribere_fw-la he_o do_v write_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v pearl_n because_o for_o the_o present_a auditor_n like_o swine_n will_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o rend_v he_o also_o especial_o melanchthon_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o very_a inconstant_a man_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o can_v put_v no_o confidence_n hence_o he_o allege_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o flaccian_n who_o be_v rigid_a lutheran_n that_o call_v his_o common-place_n jocos_fw-la commune_v and_o not_o locos_fw-la commune_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v he_o triumph_v in_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v this_o year_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o for_o many_o year_n to_o all_o this_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o new_a truth_n than_o a_o new_a christ_n than_o a_o new_a bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o thesis_n but_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a administration_n and_o doctrinal_n form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrinall_n between_o the_o diducticall_n and_o the_o ritual_n for_o the_o former_a though_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v a_o great_a a_o teration_n therein_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n we_o have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o christ_n the_o substance_n come_v they_o present_o vanish_v as_o the_o blossom_n fall_v when_o the_o bud_n come_v this_o great_a change_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n make_v the_o marcionite_n of_o old_a conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o different_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a the_o church_n administration_n though_o by_o god_n command_n be_v now_o alter_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o circumcise_v child_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o once_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n here_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a yea_o and_o nay_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v circumcise_v and_o a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v inconstancy_n in_o god_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o his_o immutability_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n do_v here_o as_o the_o physician_n with_o a_o disease_a person_n that_o sometime_o administer_v one_o kind_a of_o physic_n and_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o ground_n sometime_o with_o one_o seed_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o god_n then_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v such_o a_o temporary_a worship_n and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v another_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o infant_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o therefore_o the_o mother_n order_v her_o child_n otherwise_o while_o a_o child_n than_o
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
instance_n what_o weakness_n be_v upon_o the_o best_a if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o but_o for_o a_o while_n peter_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o immoyeablenesse_n that_o he_o think_v though_o all_o other_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a bit_n ernesse_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o godly_a appear_v sometime_o like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o have_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o outward_o have_v no_o apparent_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o establish_v grace_n they_o use_v to_o have_v let_v not_o then_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o swift_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o his_o swiftness_n and_o fervency_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a you_o may_v see_v they_o fall_v and_o stagger_v in_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o corroborate_v abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n in_o abimelech_n country_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v only_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o how_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n in_o these_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o and_o fall_v but_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v bear_v we_o up_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o those_o wonderful_a dispensation_n they_o towards_o his_o best_a servant_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v their_o impotency_n to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v in_o constant_a exercise_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o a_o bear_n meet_v they_o one_o wave_z followed_z another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a dependence_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n david_n also_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o god_n end_v herein_o be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o extraordinary_a fall_n he_o have_v yet_o lest_o hereby_o as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o glorious_a privilege_n he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o god_n end_n in_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o or_o in_o who_o their_o strength_n do_v consist_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o holy_a will_v appear_v other_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v set_v against_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22._o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o these_o like_a uriah_n stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o if_o they_o â—alâ—_n if_o they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o reproach_n god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v wicked_a man_n be_v more_o harden_v then_o if_o many_o weak_a christian_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v remarkable_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-confidence_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o tree_n full_a of_o fruit_n have_v the_o great_a violence_n make_v upon_o their_o bough_n now_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n strength_n to_o the_o devil_n violent_a assault_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v he_o what_o defence_n have_v a_o sheep_n against_o a_o roar_a lion_n observe_v that_o reason_n express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o you_o have_v overcome_v antichrist_n say_v that_o apostle_n but_o why_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o you_o that_o be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o keep_v off_o satan_n victorious_a power_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n thus_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o always_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n without_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v not_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o ivy_n be_v not_o support_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o tree_n they_o lean_v unto_o four_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o able_a believer_n from_o he_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o many_o time_n leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v all_o help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o truth_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o so_o practical_o convince_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o sometime_o with_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o thereby_o fall_v may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n a_o man_n full_a of_o integrity_n in_o god_n way_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o base_a false_a and_o deceitful_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v he_o and_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o merciful_a desertion_n vers_fw-la 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o much_o mercy_n leave_v the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v full_a sentiment_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n boast_v it_o have_v fall_v all_o into_o piece_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n look_n upon_o he_o that_o recover_v he_o not_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o come_v peter_n thus_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yea_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v he_o mere_o to_o himself_o not_o for_o any_o precede_a sin_n in_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dispensation_n that_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o peter_n sin_n of_o gross_a confidence_n do_v deserve_v this_o gradual_a dereliction_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a only_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v so_o also_o forsake_v sometime_o for_o sin_n antecedent_n sometime_o from_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n that_o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la god_n forsake_v none_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n or_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a dispensation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o